the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
must_v either_o justify_v their_o canon_n or_o manifest_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n justify_v the_o aforesaid_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o add_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o say_v caâ—_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v fair_o imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o person_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o the_o latter_a they_o actual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o artic._n 36._o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o own_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a though_o in_o every_o particular_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n thereof_o with_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v contain_v it_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n we_o prove_v their_o submission_n thereunto_o canonical_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o these_o canon_n be_v what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v they_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n assert_n in_o this_o sect._n in_o can._n 4._o the_o liturgy-worship_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whoever_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a touch_v their_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o own_o four_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o can._n 36._o and_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v fair_o intimate_v also_o five_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admitteâ—_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o assert_v can._n 49._o though_o the_o word_n judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o express_v they_o be_v evident_o imply_v the_o cure_n they_o there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thâ—n_n that_o they_o so_o call_v six_o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o seven_o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_o assert_v can._n 49_o 57_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o dumb_a minister_n nine_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v fair_o imply_v and_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o bottom_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o full_o evince_v they_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o ten_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o by_o can._n 62._o clear_o manifest_v eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a mr._n t._n grant_v be_v presuppose_v can._n 68_o so_o be_v 12thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o 13thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appoint_v fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n can._n 71_o 72._o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v aver_v the_o contrary_n whether_o 14thly_a it_o be_v not_o say_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v correspondent_a have_v instance_a in_o these_o 14_o particular_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o which_o this_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church_n covenant-gathering-churche_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v answ_n 1._o he_o may_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o particular_n instance_a by_o he_o we_o have_v hint_v somewhat_o in_o s._n t._n and_o more_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n cotton_n ainsworth_n bartlet_n robbinson_n can_n etc._n etc._n have_v distinct_o prove_v these_o matter_n at_o large_a when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o else_o be_v able_a to_o say_v half_a so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o we_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o two_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n answ_n ingenious_o say_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v such_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o lyturgie-worship_n rite_n enjoin_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n denial_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n unpreach_v minister_n or_o bare_a reader_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o such_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o marry_v of_o person_n bury_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n t._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o advocate_n be_v judge_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o who_o see_v not_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o see_v not_o i_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o see_v not_o every_o thing_n though_o some_o think_v he_o see_v further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o his_o theodulia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v he_o at_o that_o toilsome_a work_n of_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_o i_o 2_o concern_v with_o his_o thought_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o frenzy_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n a_o holy_a one_o
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o these_o animadversion_n of_o he_o will_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v be_v find_v hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n mr._n t._n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v expect_v such_o a_o returnal_a from_o he_o in_o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o preface_n he_o inveigh_v against_o preface_n and_o expression_n which_o tend_v to_o create_v prejudice_n and_o partial_a propensity_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v have_v prohibit_v and_o restrain_v severe_o in_o which_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n not_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o such_o preface_n or_o expression_n use_v by_o i_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o such_o may_v be_v forbear_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o forestall_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o be_v desirous_a that_o what_o i_o write_v may_v be_v impartial_o and_o candid_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v weight_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v reject_v not_o have_v as_o i_o know_v of_o espouse_v any_o private_a opinion_n nor_o embrace_v what_o upon_o scriptural_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v more_o cheerful_o lay_v down_o than_o ever_o i_o assume_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o return_v any_o that_o shall_v labour_v to_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o mistake_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o subject_n to_o they_o obloquy_n for_o their_o love_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o such_o a_o christian_a undertake_v and_o profess_v myself_o their_o debtor_n with_o what_o severity_n or_o under_o what_o penalty_n mr._n t._n will_v have_v such_o procedure_v interdict_v and_o restrain_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o committee_n of_o tryer_n touch_v expression_n and_o preface_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n because_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o i_o can_v divine_v i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o sanguinary_a in_o this_o dictate_v and_o desire_n there_o be_v i_o presume_v he_o think_v law_n enough_o by_o penalty_n sufficient_o severe_a interdict_v the_o writing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o seem_a indignation_n and_o he_o have_v more_o pity_n to_o person_n under_o heavy_a stroke_n and_o burden_n than_o to_o have_v they_o increase_v if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o s._n t._n he_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o wretched_a design_n mention_v he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o new_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o person_n write_v lesser_a tractate_v nothing_o to_o forestall_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o be_v thereby_o intend_a and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o animadverter_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o in_o a_o few_o line_n to_o ballast_n the_o reader_n to_o his_o persuasion_n thâ—n_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n have_v do_v in_o his_o whole_a epistle_n qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipfum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o sect_n 1._o he_o intimate_v and_o sect_n 2._o plain_o express_v that_o some_o personal_a exception_n have_v be_v entertain_v against_o he_o and_o such_o averseness_n to_o his_o late_a write_n find_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v such_o reception_n as_o such_o argument_n be_v deem_v to_o require_v which_o he_o attribute_n to_o his_o writing_n about_o a_o point_n that_o few_o can_v concoct_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o prejudice_n many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n which_o a_o little_a enquiry_n may_v easy_o deliver_v he_o from_o my_o small_a acquainrance_n among_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o mr._n tomb_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o he_o frequent_o condemn_v â—is_n antagonist_n for_o the_o want_n of_o speaks_z but_o be_v real_o inquisitive_a into_o truth_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o not_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o can_v but_o such_o as_o have_v well_o concoct_v the_o point_n he_o mention_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n upon_o a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o faith_n receive_v be_v the_o person_n chief_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la intimate_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o non-reception_n of_o his_o late_a write_n among_o person_n of_o such_o a_o denomination_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v put_v he_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o write_v they_o together_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o action_n in_o day_n past_a that_o he_o may_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o present_a undertake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o better_a entertainment_n than_o the_o forementioned_a among_o person_n inquisitive_a into_o truth_n especial_o consider_v how_o opposite_a to_o former_a say_n of_o he_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o be_v the_o table_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o where_o in_o legible_a character_n the_o mind_n of_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lemster_n in_o herefordshire_n novemb_n 24._o 1641._o on_o mat._n 15._o 19_o order_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 19_o 1643._o to_o be_v print_v when_o reformation_n begin_v to_o be_v countenance_v be_v to_o be_v read_v contrary_a to_o what_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v have_v in_o pag._n 17_o 18._o in_o his_o three_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o however_o they_o think_v of_o their_o action_n they_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n p._n 2._o s._n 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v minister_n to_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o those_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o pithy_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o sect._n 14._o and_o p._n 18._o sect._n 15._o he_o say_v 4_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o pharisaical_a teacher_n as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o thing_n bid_v his_o disciple_n lâ—t_v they_o alone_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n lake_n 12._o 1._o and_o sure_o people_n have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o teacher_n since_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a evil_n so_o it_o easy_o insinuate_v into_o people_n mind_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o they_o under_o show_n of_o antiquity_n decency_n and_o gravity_n i_o know_v this_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o parish_n though_o never_o so_o negligent_a or_o corrupt_a but_o let_v bishop_n bilson_n answer_n for_o i_o primo_fw-la populus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deficiente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la christiano_n deserere_fw-la falsos_fw-la et_fw-la improbos_fw-la pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la potest_fw-la coercere_fw-la vero_fw-la minime_fw-la declinare_fw-la et_fw-la derelinquere_fw-la eos_fw-la possunt_fw-la cogere_fw-la aut_fw-la pnnire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la vis_fw-fr &_o vindicte_fw-la gladio_fw-la alligatae_fw-la extra_fw-la privatorum_fw-la sortem_fw-la ac_fw-la caetum_fw-la collocata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 16._o observate_a eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidia_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la estis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o declinare_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la oves_fw-la meae_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la autem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sequentur_fw-la sed_fw-la fugient_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consulti_fw-la rescripserunt_fw-la
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
these_o word_n they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n this_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o worship_v it_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o subject_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o own_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical-state_n which_o be_v no_o such_o direful_a expression_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o own_o subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil-state_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v much_o to_o i_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o bear_v a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o it_o or_o interpret_v so_o sober_a a_o title_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n to_o be_v theodulia_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_o not_o provoke_v he_o so_o style_v his_o book_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v i_o as_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n t._n give_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v another_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o way_n be_v that_o there_o be_v direful_a prediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o if_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n answ_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a these_o thing_n be_v provoke_v to_o he_o can_v he_o not_o hear_v sin_n condemn_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n give_v forth_o in_o scriptural_a expression_n from_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o but_o his_o spirit_n must_v rise_v against_o they_o he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v better_o become_v he_o and_o will_v have_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o read_n those_o scriptural_a prediction_n for_o such_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n though_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v one_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o enthusiastical_a dream_n than_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n sound_v forth_o by_o a_o unworthy_a dust_n commiseration_n he_o also_o discern_v in_o those_o line_n but_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o can_v roundly_o pronounce_v of_o it_o audacter_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o i_o say_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v but_o seem_a commiseration_n at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a surmise_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bemoan_v and_o mourn_v over_o i_o can_v assure_v mr._n t._n that_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a commiseration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afflict_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o transgression_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n have_v seal_v a_o testimony_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n against_o it_o of_o the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n upon_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o animadverter_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a shepherd_n and_o assembly_n lest_o be_v complicate_v and_o twist_v together_o with_o they_o they_o share_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v in_o his_o jealousy_n plead_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o what_o i_o say_v then_o i_o say_v again_o now_o who_o know_v not_o intimate_v as_o mr._n t._n false_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o my_o own_o darkness_n as_o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v disobedient_a to_o his_o voice_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warn_v you_o may_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forâ—h_n from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n and_o a_o speedy_a riddance_n will_v he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n however_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o mr._n t._n to_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la like_o a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n in_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v my_o very_a soul_n pity_v he_o especial_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n level_v against_o the_o very_a person_n against_o who_o i_o level_v they_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v word_n of_o awaken_n and_o humble_v and_o not_o of_o destruction_n and_o further_a addition_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o if_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o slight_a contemptuous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o like_a to_o be_v he_o add_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o nor_o can_v â—_o do_v otherwise_o not_o have_v embrace_v that_o novel_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o damnable_a or_o deadly_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n or_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o death_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o damnable_a he_o mean_v irremissible_a like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o judge_v and_o suggest_v the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n in_o some_o to_o be_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v irremissible_a like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v the_o least_o vain_a word_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n this_o animadverter_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o design_n in_o so_o do_v not_o the_o occasion_n administer_v by_o i_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n over_o and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o such_o a_o intendment_n i_o do_v here_o solemn_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v it_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o multiply_v pardon_n though_o you_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n and_o love_v free_o therefore_o poor_a heart_n be_v not_o deter_v from_o look_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n 1._o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n answ_n but_o what_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n will_v judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v irremissible_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o will_v the_o plead_n for_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n call_v aloud_o to_o separate_v from_o i_o hope_v better_o and_o wish_v this_o animadverter_n take_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o other_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v return_v enmity_n for_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o greatned_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v and_o after_o all_o
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n worthy-ship_n and_o note_n singular_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o the_o thing_n worship_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n worshipful_a and_o your_o worship_n give_v to_o superior_n and_o give_v we_o several_a distinction_n about_o worship_n which_o as_o they_o be_v trite_a and_o obsolete_a so_o what_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o animadverter_n shall_v be_v in_o produce_v they_o except_o to_o show_v his_o read_n or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n and_o thereby_o render_v he_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o consideration_n i_o can_v divine_v as_o the_o quibble_v upon_o every_o particular_a word_n in_o a_o dispute_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o use_v it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n nor_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o any_o thing_n save_v to_o render_v the_o controversy_n more_o arduous_a and_o difficult_a when_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o other_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o considerate_a understanding_n without_o it_o there_o be_v as_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a original_a or_o moral_a which_o i_o call_v natural_a because_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o man_n and_o moral_a because_o it_o be_v invariable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o and_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o our_o say_v affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n teach_v be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n four_o thing_n this_o law_n teach_v with_o respect_n to_o worship_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o deity_n be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v cicero_n say_v nullam_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n epist_n 3._o veritatis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la opinio_fw-la in_o sita_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la gens_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la adeo_fw-la extra_fw-la leges_fw-la moresque_fw-la posita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aliquos_fw-la deos_fw-la credat_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n psal_n 14._o 1._o opposite_a thereunto_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v two_o that_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v he_o not_o only_o several_o each_o one_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o person_n in_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v another_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o erection_n of_o temple_n for_o worship_n with_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o managery_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n yea_o three_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o revelation_n â—â—_o himself_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o hence_o when_o any_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v law_n upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o present_v they_o unto_o they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o invention_n upon_o which_o foot_n of_o account_n they_o know_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o little_a respect_n from_o person_n attend_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o god_n thus_o do_v zaleucus_n lycurgus_n minos_n numa_n the_o most_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o plato_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o way_n which_o please_v best_a his_o own_o mind_n contrary_n to_o which_o as_o if_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enstamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v total_o obliterated_a some_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o prescription_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worship_n itself_o 4thly_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v indoctrinate_a they_o in_o i_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o however_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o chief_a deity_n or_o god_n at_o who_o beck_n and_o ordinance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v as_o thing_n of_o naught_o hence_o plautus_n in_o casina_n act._n 2._o unus_n tibi_fw-la hic_fw-la dum_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la jupiter_n tuistos_fw-la minutos_fw-la cave_n deos_fw-la flocci_fw-la feceris_fw-la hence_o satan_n easy_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o he_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n be_v know_v tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mercury_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o open_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n apol._n c._n 8._o and_o when_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v overcome_v by_o agathocles_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n judge_v the_o god_n to_o be_v great_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o at_o once_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o nobleman_n son_n to_o saturn_n as_o pescenninus_n festus_n witness_n the_o same_o abomination_n be_v rife_o among_o the_o roman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o publius_n licinius_n crassus_n as_o witness_v pliny_n natur._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o french_a as_o cicero_n orat_fw-la per_fw-la fontei_n the_o britan_n as_o tacitus_n annal._n 14._o of_o who_o say_v horace_n visam_fw-la britannos_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la feros_fw-la be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o like_a ferosity_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o abomination_n from_o their_o diabolical_a oracle_n which_o they_o mistake_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n to_o they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o menecaeus_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n wound_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n any_o other_o spring_n as_o witness_v apollonius_n apud_fw-la philostrat_a l._n 6._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o wound_v themselves_o according_a as_o man_n say_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o pausanias_n baeotic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n enjoin_v that_o a_o beauteous_a child_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o bacchus_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n whilst_o god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o jewry_n the_o time_n of_o which_o ignorance_n he_o wink_v at_o and_o suffer_v each_o nation_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n perpetrate_v the_o most_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v fearful_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o review_n of_o which_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o pity_n and_o bowel_n towards_o the_o poor_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n wâ—ere_o this_o gross_a darkness_n be_v still_o reside_v and_o
1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o sole_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o name_n as_o act_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v by_o office-power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o private_a christian_n receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v now_o providential_o call_v unto_o two_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n test._n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o those_o scatter_a brethren_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o but_o some_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o his_o consideration_n those_o in_o act_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v say_v as_o gift_a brethren_n not_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o good_a service_n it_o seem_v transient_o design_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v who_o preach_v not_o so_o who_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o such_o except_o we_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o renounce_v our_o understanding_n when_o they_o avouch_v they_o preach_v as_o minister_n and_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o office-power_n as_o baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n must_v he_o speak_v to_o who_o consider_v mr._n t._n his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v more_o material_a but_o perhaps_o sect._n 3_o do_v the_o business_n where_o he_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o hear_v as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o hit_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n and_o meaning_n as_o plain_o express_v as_o he_o know_v how_o which_o be_v this_o that_o however_o hear_v may_v put_v on_o the_o endument_n and_o property_n of_o moral_a worship_n yet_o as_o practise_v under_o the_o new-testament_n it_o sole_o appertain_v to_o positive_a worship_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whoever_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v worship_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o therein_o what_o say_v the_o animadverter_n to_o this_o why_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a but_o serious_o sir_n i_o be_v well_o aware_a know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o evert_v the_o assertion_n implead_v by_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o or_o i_o to_o be_v considerate_a or_o otherwise_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o that_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n he_o must_v 1._o except_o adam_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o make_v god_n the_o preacher_n and_o then_o he_o altar_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n not_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o except_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o when_o he_o send_v no_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 3._o he_o have_v need_v to_o qualify_v his_o assertion_n a_o little_a better_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v weight_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o hear_n all_o preacher_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o be_v be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a be_v neither_o part_n of_o moral_n nor_o institute_v worship_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o flamen_n and_o archflamin_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n baal_n have_v his_o chemarim_n our_o forefather_n in_o england_n the_o druid_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o white-garment_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o surplice_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o rag_n have_v its_o original_n all_o preacher_n yet_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o no_o part_n i_o hope_v of_o moral_a worship_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o till_o christ_n silence_v he_o luke_n 4._o 41._o yet_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a our_o animadverter_n will_v assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o direct_a contrary_a part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n phil._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v that_o hear_n of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n whereas_o 4._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v though_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whenever_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n yet_o hear_v these_o or_o those_o preacher_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v send_v his_o word_n always_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o men-preacher_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v heed_v any_o other_o than_o these_o angelical_a one_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o way_n to_o correct_v one_o passage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o i_o make_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o add_v that_o herein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inconsidèrate_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o either_o moral_a or_o institute_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o exprofesso_fw-la prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o mr._n t._n i_o can_v help_v some_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a except_o what_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n however_o i_o never_o say_v that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o he_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n be_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n about_o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o place_n produce_v deut._n 32._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 27._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 10._o jer._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o abuse_v as_o mr._n t._n speak_v when_o apply_v though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v accuse_v with_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v they_o not_o do_v they_o have_v never_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o strict_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o false_a medium_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o other_o do_v through_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o their_o innovation_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n against_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o ridge_v conformity_n no_o basis_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o nation_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o cyril_n the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o mr._n t._n against_o we_o what_o i_o remark_n in_o the_o five_o place_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n they_o remain_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 10._o but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v from_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o may_v most_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o call_v god_n indeed_o father_n and_o master_n but_o they_o fear_v and_o reverence_v other_o as_o such_o who_o canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o despise_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n a_o service_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v defile_v by_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o that_o they_o do_v mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la yet_o speak_v and_o every_o one_o know_v so_o that_o by_o this_o animadverter_n confession_n we_o do_v well_o to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o two_o that_o our_o witness_v against_o they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o accusation_n manage_v in_o every_o day_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n infringe_v the_o peace_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o mr._n t._n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o such_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a intimation_n as_o these_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o present_a ruler_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o account_v our_o life_n dear_a â—o_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o joy_n what_o peace_n these_o expression_n will_v in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o administer_v to_o mr._n t._n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o our_o part_n where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v testify_v aught_o against_o we_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o any_o in_o it_o that_o do_v more_o covet_v and_o desire_v the_o introduce_v what_o may_v and_o will_v most_o assure_o be_v a_o basis_n to_o support_v its_o continual_a peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o way_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n will_v never_o do_v it_o as_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n experience_v manifest_a to_o this_o animadverter_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o say_v as_o cyril_n of_o old_a cyril_n epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constan_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n in_o no_o wise_a we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v if_o ouâ—_n testimony_n do_v not_o eventual_o rectify_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o reward_n with_o our_o god_n that_o this_o animadverter_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o our_o practice_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n day_n we_o must_v short_o stand_v before_o a_o high_a tribunal_n whither_o we_o can_v cheerful_o appeal_v and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n t._n have_v manifest_v less_o passion_n and_o more_o holy_a zeal_n in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v then_o will_v he_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n sect._n 10._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n manifest_v in_o 6_o particular_n isa_n 9_o 15._o and_o 28._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 23._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o explain_v to_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n what_o they_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a teacher_n who_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o what_o it_o import_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o text_n produce_v describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v false_a accuser_n answ_n but_o ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n to_o they_o one_a do_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 14._o 14_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o command_v they_o nor_o
state_n be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o yet_o many_o truth_n be_v embrace_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o mr._n t._n think_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n and_o contradict_v the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v ezek._n 13._o 6._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o which_o they_o have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o say_v maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 7_o 8._o one_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n although_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v deut._n 18._o 20._o whether_o he_o prophesi_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o prophetical_a vision_n or_o whoso_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o prophesi_v thereby_o lo_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n that_o they_o preach_v falsehood_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o such_o intimate_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v single_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o call_v this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o hebrew_n who_o more_o perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o but_o now_o be_v manifest_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n though_o they_o prophesy_v truth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v if_o they_o pretend_v god_n send_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a preach_v falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n chap._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n as_o we_o manifest_a ch_n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o animadverter_n though_o command_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o which_o he_o may_v guess_v how_o fit_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o frivolous_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o i_o have_v well_o bethink_v myself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o my_o present_a design_n but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o presume_v say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o answ_n if_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o mean_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o say_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n when_o a_o assistant_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a civil_o to_o slay_v they_o the_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n think_v they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n for_o god_n till_o he_o open_v they_o by_o give_v down_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o they_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o gospel-preacher_n which_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v want_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o relinquish_v their_o antichristian_a stand_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o authority_n receive_v not_o from_o his_o grand_a enemy_n but_o from_o himself_o two_o as_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a so_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o devise_a worship_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_v assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o be_v one_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whordom_n adultery_n idolatry_n fornication_n psal_n 73._o 27._o isa_n 57_o 3_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 2._o ezek._n 23._o 45._o hos_fw-la 3._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o leu._n 20._o 5._o jer._n 13._o 27._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o and_o 20._o 30._o hos_fw-la 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o 19_o 20._o three_o separation_n here-from_a be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o amos_n 5._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 8._o cant._n 4._o 8._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reple_n one_a that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v leu._n 20._o 5._o commit_a whordom_n with_o molech_n psal_n 73._o 27._o be_v far_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v self-invented_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o for_o his_o bride_n beloved_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ishi_n a_o lord_n a_o husband_n by_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v sole_o guide_v and_o rule_v to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o their_o act_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o betrothment_n or_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whordom_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n than_o those_o instance_a in_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o sure_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o have_v you_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o i_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o these_o abomination_n be_v so_o call_v psal_n 106._o 39_o thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 9_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n i._n e._n turn_v away_o from_o god_n say_v the_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o she_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v she_o not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n which_o shall_v she_o be_v as_o by_o subject_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o hos_n 1._o 2._o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v call_v commit_v great_a whordom_n two_o it_o be_v true_a the_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o be_v such_o as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v which_o learn_v brightman_n upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o west_n suck_v from_o she_o as_o from_o her_o mother_n breast_n which_o prove_v wine_n of_o wrath_n or_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o fornication_n because_o hereby_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v against_o they_o as_o to_o purpose_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o display_v itself_o in_o character_n of_o blood_n and_o flame_n ruin_n and_o devastation_n more_o or_o less_o throughout_o the_o european_a kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n call_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n divine_a service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o fornication_n superstition_n error_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 7._o of_o s._n t._n the_o holiday_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o holiday_n of_o rome_n it_o collect_v prayer_n litany_n rite_n from_o thence_o mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v pag._n 102_o of_o his_o theodulia_n so_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
by_o he_o for_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o whoever_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34._o every_o private_a brother_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v so_o for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o 2_o joh._n 7._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—pon_o supposition_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v true_a minister_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o expect_v by_o the_o next_o 2_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o run_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o &_o 23._o 21_o 22._o &_o 27._o 15._o &_o 28._o 15._o &_o 29._o 9_o 31._o &_o 43._o 2._o ezâ—k_n 13._o 6._o of_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n the_o true_a apostle_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o so_o except_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n say_v pareus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o false_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_v thereto_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v 2_o cor_n 11._o 13._o make_v void_a this_o assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a apostle_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o denominate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v metaschematize_v or_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n be_v also_o sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_z e_o they_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n man_n send_v by_o he_o as_o m._n t._n know_v the_o word_n signify_v when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v such_o as_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o tâ—ey_v oppose_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o unintelligible_a conception_n attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n wondrous_o perplex_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v single_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spread_a false_a opinion_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n make_v good_a they_o be_v unsound_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v brethren_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o injure_v and_o mischieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n have_v too_o great_a a_o experiment_n of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o with_o more_o scripture-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n be_v so_o denominate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o missionated_a they_o then_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o authentic_a commission_n from_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v evince_v therefore_o sect._n 19_o of_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n his_o so_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v act_n 15._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o &_o 9_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 18._o explain_v the_o three_o query_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o beaâ—_n as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new-testament-churche_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v to_o the_o four_o query_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o foul_n sole_o to_o conform_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o determine_a circumstantial_o in_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v such_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o his_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n than_o his_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o which_o be_v thing_n mr._n t._n account_n accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o manifestation_n and_o no_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n from_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o will_v serve_v mr._n t._n his_o design_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la 2_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o israel_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v determine_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wondrous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o theâ—_n whereby_o they_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o neh._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 6._o 24._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o non-determination_n of_o we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o manifest_v by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o decad_n of_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n but_o the_o press_a circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n by_o some_o sect-master_n among_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ergo_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o puerile_a conclusion_n 2._o grant_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v moysaicall_a observance_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n not_o their_o determination_n by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o he_o institute_n and_o command_n as_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o not_o
their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n call_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v they_o be_v more_o so_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o its_o rejection_n when_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n two_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-worship_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n institute_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v this_o unprofitable_a weak_a if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o what_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v have_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o crimination_n three_o what_o be_v most_o weak_a contemptible_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o four_o these_o suppose_a accidental_n of_o worship_n non-determined_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v by_o he_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v render_v they_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a do_v their_o determination_n make_v they_o efficacious_a and_o profitable_a be_v they_o wise_a strong_a than_o god_n or_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o may_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a weak_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o to_o what_o purpose_n dispute_v he_o then_o for_o they_o 5th_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o say_v the_o animadverter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o to_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o when_o determine_v than_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o be_v absurd_a to_o assert_v but_o 6thly_a the_o observance_n instance_a in_o by_o paul_n heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o accidental_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o determine_v they_o make_v they_o so_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v he_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n proper_a and_o suitable_a thereunto_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n accomplish_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o melchizedechian_a priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o be_v weak_a unprofitable_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a viz._n in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o have_v determine_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n god_n determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n colos_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o do_v mr._n t._n be_v too_o bold_a to_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o determine_v he_o never_o make_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o counsellor_n 2._o not_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n only_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n passover_n ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o no_o accidental_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v consist_v but_o 3_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v introduce_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v such_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n observance_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o chriâ—t_n assert_v by_o we_o secure_v we_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n from_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o assert_v a_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o accidental_n of_o worship_n expose_v we_o to_o witness_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n surplice_n hood_n tippet_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o ridiculous_a trinket_n invent_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o except_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o reason_n be_v irrational_a and_o ludicrous_a let_v we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o weight_n in_o what_o follow_v reas_n 4._o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v call_v carnal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n say_v piscator_fw-la because_o they_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o say_v our_o annotator_n these_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o appointment_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whatever_o other_o say_v mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v it_o but_o 2_o these_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a and_o virtual_o abolish_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n actual_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n be_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o pen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o typographical_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v three_o when_o this_o animadverter_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o rich_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o precise_o determine_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o that_o because_o these_o then_o cease_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a his_o inference_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n his_o 5_o 6_o 7_o reasins_z be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v conclude_v only_o that_o new-testament-believer_n be_v release_v from_o jewish_a observance_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o own_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v logical_o or_o rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o i_o will_v be_v his_o bondman_n reas_n 5._o for_o
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
the_o least_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v if_o the_o evil_n mention_a may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o mistake_v though_o three_o the_o evil_a the_o apostle_n call_v disorderly_a walk_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brother_n live_v idle_o or_o not_o work_v which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o what_o we_o have_v here_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o humane_a invention_n in_o and_o additament_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 10._o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o include_v in_o it_o the_o particular_n mention_v that_o by_o tradition_n v._n 6._o shall_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o command_n v._o 10._o be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o direction_n or_o help_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o cheat_n and_o innovation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n intimate_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v their_o lie_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o press_n â—hem_o v._n 15._o to_o stand_v fast_o viz._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n touch_v their_o establishment_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 5._o he_o press_v v._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n i._n e._n shall_v so_o far_o side_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o conform_v to_o his_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n express_o against_o they_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o to_o his_o query_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o church-covenant_n election_n of_o minister_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o much_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n as_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o s._n t._n have_v show_v for_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v surcease_v our_o accusation_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n that_o which_o he_o add_v three_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n walk_v disorderly_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o yea_o but_o then_o this_o author_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectionist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ_n set_v aside_o his_o scoff_n which_o become_v he_o not_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o disorderly_o walk_v be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o burden_n sorrow_n and_z lamentation_n to_o he_o under_o which_o he_o groan_v and_o war_n against_o it_o two_o more_o public_a which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v into_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o grieve_v for_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o it_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v own_v avow_a man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o will_v not_o whatever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v reclaim_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o 4thly_a the_o present_a minister_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n viz._n rom._n 13_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a we_o for_o separate_v from_o our_o brethren_n disobey_v our_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a si_fw-mi accusari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la let_v they_o or_o â—ny_n for_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therein_o break_v any_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n our_o minister_n and_o governor_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a and_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o till_o then_o we_o be_v innocent_a rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o say_v not_o we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o additament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n neither_o solomon_n nor_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o king_n pope_n or_o bishope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o renown_a hus_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o cite_v isidore_n speak_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n or_o church-robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v our_o ruler_n or_o leader_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o that_o we_o never_o own_a to_o be_v our_o leader_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o in_o every_o foppery_n they_o shall_v devise_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v urge_v this_o scripture_n for_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o these_o now_o it_o be_v a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n then_o as_o now_o together_o with_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n let_v the_o individual_n acquit_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o whatever_o obedience_n can_v be_v manifest_v from_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o we_o but_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o animadverter_n add_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v
that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o learned_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a answ_n right_n but_o though_o this_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v from_o hear_v he_o who_o walk_v thus_o disorderly_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o looker-on_n mere_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o institution_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a custom_n of_o the_o druid_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a interdict_v the_o priest_n say_v service_n whilst_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o much_o more_o as_o their_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v it_o as_o be_v our_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o surcease_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o that_o season_n it_o be_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o be_v pollute_v that_o cause_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o he_o that_o reason_n remain_v which_o it_o do_v till_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n their_o withdrawment_n be_v to_o continue_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o the_o withdrawment_n mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 6_o 14._o be_v only_o from_o arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a shift_n of_o mr._n t._n we_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o 3_o if_o we_o omit_v it_o we_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n strict_o so_o call_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o need_n through_o grace_n of_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o we_o worship_v not_o with_o they_o there_o be_v meeting_n of_o his_o people_n whither_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o attend_v his_o advance_n towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o our_o three_o argument_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n four_o sect._n 1_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v antichristian_a explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n petty-popes_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o christ_n call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 9_o explain_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o of_o christ_n institute_a officer_n of_o his_o owâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o attend_v upon_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o be_v if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v but_o if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o major_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o find_v only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o principal_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o mean_a antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a antichrist_n the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n or_o â—_o counter-christ_n one_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v real_o oppose_v christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o opposition_n and_o composition_n signify_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 2._o 22._o acts._n 13._o 7._o and_o in_o classical_a writer_n as_o homer_n hesycheius_n &c._n &c._n in_o his_o office_n ministry_n discipline_n worship_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o act_v for_o christ_n do_v indeed_o though_o covert_o act_n against_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v antichristian_a that_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_o for_o and_o from_o christ_n it_o real_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n pray_v preach_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v that_o be_v not_o though_o pretend_o real_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o we_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o he_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v 2_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v so_o that_o he_o which_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o preach_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n considerable_a for_o if_o he_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n it_o be_v not_o his_o preach_a truth_n which_o will_v make_v that_o antichristian_a office-power_n christian_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a papal_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o noâ—_n to_o know_v it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n papilli_n petty-popes_n be_v this_o power_n antichristan_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o administation_n of_o sacrament_n in_o use_n among_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a missal_n mr._n t._n know_v
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
not_o what_o he_o add_v be_v most_o frivolous_a it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o molech_n milcom_o malcham_n jove_n but_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v we_o may_v not_o call_v he_o king_n lord_n jehovah_n because_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a title_n so_o signify_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a christ_n be_v call_v priest_n he_o be_v true_o real_o so_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o any_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o company_n of_o person_n account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n when_o such_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v prove_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n 1._o a_o further_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v priest_n 3._o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n 4._o both_o present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v these_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n answ_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o popish_a be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n they_o be_v exact_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la not_o retain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o eject_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o popery_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a be_v say_v not_o prove_v mr._n t._n shall_v not_o talk_v thus_o confident_o of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 3_o nothing_o will_v justify_v what_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n divine_a but_o the_o scripture_n orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hear_v what_o basil_n say_v if_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatever_o be_v without_o divine_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustine_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n 15._o 8._o hierom_n in_o mat._n 23._o and_o lactantius_n humane_a precept_n have_v no_o weight_n which_o want_v divine_a authority_n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o account_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o divine-scripture_n that_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o be_v it_o â—o_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o without_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v our_o antiquity_n yet_o 4thly_a the_o animadverter_n can_v justify_v these_o thing_n from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n any_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v justify_v their_o oil_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exorcist_n acolytes_n and_o indeed_o his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o a_o like_a although_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n only_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o say_v he_o ignatius_n in_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o pass_n under_o his_o name_n mention_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o by_o such_o orthodox_n antiquity_n mr._n t._n may_v soon_o justify_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o our_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bawd_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o antiquity_n to_o commend_v fallacy_n to_o we_o de_fw-fr quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testa_n q._n 14._o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n christian_a religion_n to_o celsus_n and_o his_o pagan_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o imposture_n cheat_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a if_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v it_o answ_n that_o nothing_o but_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v any_o thing_n good_a consider_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o such_o case_n to_o talk_v of_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o no_o precept_n institute_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o book_n it_o be_v diabolical_a say_v theophylact._n he_o proceed_v two_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n answ_n 1._o why_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o pontifical_a if_o not_o from_o the_o chief_a pontifice_fw-la of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o english_a pontifical_a be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o person_n most_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v be_v most_o free_a in_o charge_v their_o antagonist_n therewith_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o animadverter_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n romish_n pontifical_a 1._o tempora_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rom._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la conferendis_fw-la 2._o ordinationes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_a thereat_o shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n priest_n be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prudent_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o person_n age_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 5._o nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o archidiaconus_fw-la offerens_fw-la the_o arch_a deacon_n present_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v reverend_a father_n 7._o pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o archdeacon_n shall_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v i_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a 8._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o any_o one_o have_v aught_o against_o thâ—se_a person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o confidence_n speak_v for_o
province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a polity_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o assiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o council_z antioch_n â—an_v 20._o chalced._n can_v 19_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o none_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o council_n nic._n can_v 4_o &_o 6._o council_n antioc_fw-la can_v 9_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lord-president_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a wolfgang_n luzu_n comment_fw-fr reip._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o name_v arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n i._o â—_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v prerogatives_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n council_n const_n 1._o can_v 2._o council_n antio_n in_o exord_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n which_o under_o the_o bishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n within_o which_o be_v twenty_o eight_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o council_n chalced._n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elderâ—_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o the_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v resident_a he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o epist_n 39_o yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n pelagius_n &_o gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n rainolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o beza_n also_o thes_n geneve_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o learned_a brightman_n in_o rev._n 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o political_a majesty_n of_o the_o dragon_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o indeed_o in_o clement_n constitution_n we_o find_v if_o possible_a a_o more_o filthy_a source_n from_o whence_o their_o original_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o first-flamines_a petâ—r_v command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v and_o in_o city_n where_o before_o be_v arch-flamen_n arch-bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o we_o have_v hâ—re_o in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o head-priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamine_v and_o three_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v arch-flamen_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v hence_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o consider_v of_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n no_o lord-bishop_n till_o after_o constantine_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lord-bishop_n before_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o lord-bishop_n then_o and_o now_o of_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o bishop_n a_o objection_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n which_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v from_o mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o we_o shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n answ_n this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v invest_v into_o such_o title_n as_o our_o l-bishop_n do_v 2_o he_o consider_v the_o particular_a scripture_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n show_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o prediction_n manifest_v the_o event_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o lordship_n supremacy_n superiority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v be_v a_o lordship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o supremacy_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o say_v now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n 3_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 174._o l._n 14._o that_o superiority_n be_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o forbid_v 2_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n 1._o than_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o mr._n t._n palpable_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 173._o where_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o 2_o as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n frequent_o press_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precept_n only_o to_o they_o 3_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n he_o tell_v we_o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o he_o positive_o affirm_v within_o ten_o or_o eleven_o line_n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
mr._n t._n sect._n 3._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o corporal_a adultery_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o that_o author_n to_o converse_v with_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o oracle_n that_o his_o dictate_v must_v be_v subscribe_v to_o 3._o the_o adultery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o corporal_a adultery_n mr._n t._n say_v be_v noâ—_n he_o say_v two_o every_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o any_o where_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n three_o walk_v in_o lie_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o doctrine_n not_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n 1._o of_o the_o annotator_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n diodati_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n as_o do_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o am._n 2._o 4._o two_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n both_o heâ—e_n and_o sect._n 10._o p._n 96._o to_o refute_v which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o and_o his_o own_o dictate_v will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n three_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a minister_n walk_v in_o lie_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o this_o animadverter_n chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n four_o to_o the_o query_n he_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n answ_n but_o this_o they_o evident_o do_v whilst_o none_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o subject_a to_o episcopal_a ordination_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n observe_v the_o regulation_n for_o preach_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o read_v service_n too_o wherein_o divine_a institution_n must_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a invention_n in_o baptism_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o mix_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrong_n subject_a and_o they_o evident_o do_v so_o whilst_o they_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o mix_v with_o that_o popish_a humane_a invention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o they_o constitute_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n to_o the_o second_o viz._n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v he_o answer_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v answ_n and_o that_o concern_v i_o dispatch_v chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o the_o three_o viz._n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n mr._n t._n though_o he_o multiply_v many_o word_n answer_v not_o at_o all_o not_o understanding_n or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v sole_o this_o that_o their_o divine_a service_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o service-book_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v sect._n 2._o a_o three_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v jer._n 23._o 13._o a_o four_o jer._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o five_o isa_n 56._o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o three_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 13._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v whilst_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n they_o saint_n they_o in_o the_o chancel_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v sect._n 4._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o the_o sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o practical_o or_o doctrinal_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o probably_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o true_a church_n have_v his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o reject_v destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o they_o revile_v as_o a_o make_v seditious_a fellow_n thereby_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o a_o attendance_n on_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o this_o we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v the_o visible_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n bury_v they_o as_o holy_a brethren_n who_o they_o call_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o creation_n but_o christianity_n which_o their_o conversation_n contradict_v and_o church-membership_a with_o they_o though_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o person_n inter_v they_o asperse_v reproach_n those_o who_o will_v deal_v true_o and_o round_o with_o they_o as_o seditious_a mad_a person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o stock_n prison_n dungeon_n whereby_o they_o evident_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o siâ—s_n they_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n he_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o by_o which_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n with_o this_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v instance_a in_o it_o be_v know_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n as_o he_o intimate_v to_o say_v to_o a_o know_a drunkard_n swearer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—_o membrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o cruelty_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o false_a peace_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v the_o expression_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a those_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o speak_v of_o visible_o saint_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o animadverter_n but_o to_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o further_a mention_n be_v a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o what_o be_v remark_v touch_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_a so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 23._o 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o be_v most_o gross-idolatry_n the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o many_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n answ_n 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o or_o any_o other_o idol_n terminative_o our_o dictator_n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o or_o molech_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o who_o be_v also_o call_v moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o milcom_a 1_o king_n 11._o 33._o and_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o sun_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o so_o worship_v the_o sun_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v it_o be_v true_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o utmost_a terminus_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v call_v devil-worship_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o worship_a molech_n or_o milcham_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n too_o when_o they_o worship_v he_o zeph._n 1._o 5._o heb._n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o malcam_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n only_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n which_o full_o answer_v what_o can_v be_v plead_v from_o act_n 7._o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stooks_n and_o stones_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n seneca_n say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n qu._n nature_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o who_o it_o be_v that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v arnobius_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la gent._n we_o premise_v two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o somewhat_o more_o refined_a idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o refer_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12._o 22._o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n by_o dr._n rainold_n â—ath_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o he_o know_v of_o that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n prove_v from_o rom._n 1._o 15._o answ_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n i_o grant_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v protestant_n affirm_v otherwise_o as_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n paraeus_n though_o 2._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v we_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n viz._n the_o deviser_n imposer_n thereof_o we_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o creator_n as_o hilarius_n beza_n expound_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate_z p._n 3._o q._n 9_o p._n 528._o say_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ_n that_o we_o express_v not_o god_n by_o any_o figure_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o mat._n 15._o 9_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n one_o more_o gross_a ☜_o ☜_o as_o when_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v worship_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n another_o more_o refine_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n i._n e._n when_o worship_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n &_o p._n 529._o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o god_n and_o indeed_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o feign_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n another_o god_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 659._o say_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v idolatry_n idolatrous_a worship_n be_v all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v without_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mel._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n ch_z 7._o p._n 40._o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o commentitious_a god_n as_o jupiter_n neptune_n mercury_n sometime_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o strange_a i._n e._n not_o command_v as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v slay_v his_o son_n or_o do_v what_o king_n ahaz_n do_v who_o constitute_v a_o damascene_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n for_o man_n do_v hereby_o feign_v a_o god_n who_o will_v so_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o god_n therefore_o august_n quest_n 29._o in_o lib._n jos_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n that_o be_v here_o by_o samuel_n he_o that_o feign_v to_o himself_o god_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v do_v carry_v in_o his_o heart_n another_o god_n wherefore_o not_o only_a jupiter_n and_o the_o vain_a deity_n but_o also_o those_o idol_n and_o phantasm_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o constitute_v to_o ourselves_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololat_a say_v not_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o ancient_n of_o old_a have_v temple_n plutarch_n temple_n the_o roman_n for_o above_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o image_n say_v vario_n plutarch_n without_o image_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o idolater_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o god_n of_o plaiscering_n or_o marble_n or_o of_o a_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o add_v say_v p._n martyr_n or_o of_o thy_o own_o phantasm_n a_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o form_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a form_n samuel_n therefore_o exhort_v chap._n 7._o 3._o that_o they_o cast_v away_o commentitious_a god_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o this_o animadverter_n mention_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o make_v for_o we_o if_o idolatry_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n then_o when_o the_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o extol_v as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o service_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n
and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n as_o say_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v idolatry_n two_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o it_o say_v not_o so_o that_o worship_n not_o of_o divine_a prescription_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a this_o last_o be_v undoubted_o so_o i._n e._n if_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v never_o of_o divine_a prescription_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 2._o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o he_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v the_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o divine_a service_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v if_o the_o second_o their_o form_n for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v condemn_v because_o a_o medium_n of_o worship_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v form_v they_o 2._o weather_n by_o image_n he_o mean_v corporeal_a image_n or_o incorporeal_a idea_n or_o false_a conception_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o this_o late_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n be_v not_o as_o real_o idolatry_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v evident_o idolatry_n and_o that_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o that_o write_v thereupon_o what_o he_o add_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o idolater_n be_v frivolous_a 1._o that_o custom_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o border_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-service_n yet_o 2_o they_o placing_z too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n therein_o christ_n do_v little_o less_o than_o call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o mr._n t._n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o they_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o 2._o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a frivolous_a vanity_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n leu._n 26._o 1._o ezek._n 30._o 13._o psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 19_o 3._o jer._n 14._o 14._o zach._n 11._o 17._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 70_o render_v and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 15._o 3._o that_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o call_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o prove_v christ_n call_v not_o pilate_n a_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o mr._n t._n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o debate_n about_o sect._n 2._o arg._n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n prove_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v idolatry_n prove_v act_n 17._o 23_o 24._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v why_o the_o athenian_n be_v so_o call_v the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n evince_v mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o &_o 10._o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n tertullian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forecited_a argument_n we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n by_o several_a argument_n as_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 2._o one_a by_o descant_v upon_o the_o expression_n any_o other_o way_n which_o what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o from_o the_o treatise_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v i_o mean_v away_o of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n invent_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o i_o trust_v not_o public_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v idolatry_n or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o achenians_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n act_v 17._o 23_o 24._o what_o he_o add_v touch_v their_o worship_v by_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n 1._o that_o image_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n be_v a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n single_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o their_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o through_o these_o image_n as_o false_a medium_n they_o worship_v god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v if_o through_o any_o other_o false_a medium_n they_o have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o though_o there_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n one_o of_o these_o statuae_fw-la or_o pillar_n abide_v among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o unknown_a god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v be_v as_o a_o daemon_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o very_a inconsiderate_a assertion_n when_o paul_n tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a mr._n mede_n render_v it_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n but_o our_o translator_n better_a too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o budaeus_fw-la demonstrate_v signify_v religion_n plutarch_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o overmuch_a and_o importune_v worship_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o arise_v multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v great_a devotionist_n who_o miscarry_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o ceremonious_a or_o superstitious_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v what_o we_o charge_v upon_o and_o prove_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n
express_v one_o self_n in_o variety_n and_o suitableness_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o he_o be_v absurd_a rom._n 8._o 26._o speak_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n prayer_n which_o sometime_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o be_v distinct_a there_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o say_v not_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o indwell_v though_o indeed_o none_o but_o such_o can_v be_v in_o the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n i_o account_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o minister_n i._n e._n exclusive_o to_o other_o but_o affirm_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o which_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o ephes_n 4._o express_v not_o ministerial_a gift_n answ_n this_o be_v evident_o his_o mistake_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v v._o 7_o 8._o he_o add_v two_o if_o they_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a answ_n they_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o if_o ordinary_a whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v one_o answ_n this_o must_v be_v one_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o â—_o 11_o 12._o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o dispense_v this_o gift_n unto_o his_o gospel-minister_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o child_n to_o conceit_v that_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v than_o he_o make_v by_o the_o bestowment_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_o derogatory_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o blasphemous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n work_v who_o be_v it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o repute_v themselves_o such_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o monopolise_v this_o work_n unto_o themselves_o 3ly2_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n he_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o direction_n touch_v the_o compose_n and_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o future_a hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o stint_a prescribe_a form_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o deuâ—sed_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o prescribe_v where_o christ_n be_v silent_a upon_o his_o freeborn_a subject_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o of_o impose_v stint_a liturgy_n if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o 4_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v when_o ever_o call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o prove_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n this_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v disprove_v the_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n can_v possible_o by_o a_o man_n of_o the_o least_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n read_v be_v not_o pray_v nor_o any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o woman_n we_o assert_v if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o ever_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v though_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o when_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o it_o be_v eminent_o give_v of_o god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v improve_n it_z their_o not_o be_v so_o be_v a_o napken_v up_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v able_a it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o be_v requent_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55._o canon_n and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v which_o will_v by_o all_o sober_a person_n be_v account_v a_o boundary_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o confident_a dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n whenever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o whenever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o mr._n t._n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v but_o of_o the_o way_n mr._n t._n add_v yet_o further_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n may_v further_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a thus_o the_o common-prayer-book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o colect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o cloqution_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v answ_n 1._o a_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o for_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n their_o whip_n pilgrimage_n mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v mean_n they_o tell_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n answer_v as_o we_o do_v mr._n t._n that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o mean_n of_o further_a any_o positive_a
contradi_v himself_o for_o in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n answ_n 1._o very_o good_a and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o contradiction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o present_a minister_n may_v not_o worship_v the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o pitiful_a gibe_n be_v beneath_o â—e_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n we_o at_o the_o beginning_n mention_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o adoration_n enjoin_v by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o idol_n have_v be_v a_o hitherto_o receive_v maxim_n but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n say_v mr._n t._n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v false_a i_o no_o where_n find_v any_o such_o appointment_n exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o posture_n 2._o impertinent_a we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n but_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n where_o have_v god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v this_o gesture_n and_o no_o other_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v of_o late_a so_o determine_v it_o and_o write_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o determination_n in_o bloody_a character_n worthy_a mr._n dyton_n and_o mr._n porter_n of_o ware_n be_v stifle_v by_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o one_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new-prison_n for_o not_o conform_v thereunto_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o then_o nor_o late_a sufferer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 3._o even_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o posture_n of_o stand_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 27._o levit._fw-la 9_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 8._o &_o 29._o 10._o 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 19_o &_o 29._o 11._o jer._n 15._o 1._o &_o 18._o 20._o ezek._n 44._o 11_o 15._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 13._o mark_v 11._o 25._o a_o argument_n kneel_v in_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o above_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n constant_o pray_v stand_v mr._n t._n know_v be_v upon_o good_a authority_n affirm_v what_o he_o next_o add_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o i_o can_v help_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o b._n d._n nor_o to_o speak_v with_o that_o eloquence_n and_o clearness_n as_o mr._n t._n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v however_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o it_o he_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a 1._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o idolater_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99_o 5_o 9_o which_o be_v creature_n in_o by_z or_o before_o who_o respectiuè_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n answ_n 1._o from_o god_n command_n to_o man_n invention_n be_v but_o lame_a argue_v god_n command_v israel_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o ark_n altar_n there_o which_o they_o do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o when_o man_n command_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v do_v so_o without_o the_o contraction_n of_o any_o such_o guilt_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v that_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v as_o good_a he_o may_v argue_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n but_o 2_o that_o the_o temple_n altar_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v sole_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o and_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v there_o have_v god_n bid_v they_o worship_v there_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o three_o to_o worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o chald._n paraph._n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o introduce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n worship_n what_o follow_v two_o be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n it_o be_v true_a the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o be_v three_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_a god_n when_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o for_o one_a shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n bow_v and_o worship_v god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v before_o it_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o two_o the_o plea_n be_v papistical_a and_o may_v as_o righteous_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_a god_n before_o image_n 3._o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o from_o that_o vision_n fall_v upon_o they_o 4._o their_o bow_n be_v as_o to_o man_n a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o singular_a occasion_n we_o a_o force_a act_n frequent_o perform_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o horrid_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n their_o act_n have_v therefore_o no_o place_n in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o neither_o such_o a_o compulsion_n nor_o occasion_n can_v be_v plead_v dr._n jackson_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o action_n as_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n suggest_v by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o extract_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o other_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o like_a occasion_n or_o bring_v forth_o by_o like_a impulsion_n which_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v usual_o assert_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o papistical_a argument_n as_o our_o animadverter_n for_o want_v of_o better_a be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o add_v two_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n thereunto_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n say_v that_o kneel_v be_v not_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o it_o say_v not_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o they_o be_v else_o why_o be_v not_o this_o posture_n enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n nay_o 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a ordinance_n another_o posture_n be_v after_o the_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n permit_v yea_o do_v not_o our_o kneeler_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v as_o
for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a mr._n t._n his_o answer_n herento_n one_a be_v a_o composure_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n even_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o of_o story_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o puff_v up_o my_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o wrath_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n love_v all_o that_o love_n christ_n disparage_v not_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o many_o of_o they_o only_o say_v that_o such_o as_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n surmount_v those_o that_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o generality_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v a_o debauch_v formal_a covetous_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o few_o very_o few_o serious_a enlighten_v soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o worship_v elsewhere_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v man_n be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a i_o be_o full_o of_o tertullian_n mind_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o study_v man_n less_o and_o the_o scripture_n more_o we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o few_o antiscriptural_a notion_n than_o we_o do_v in_o his_o theodulia_n i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v bottom_v upon_o scripture_n one_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n be_v touch_v what_o be_v at_o the_o least_o conceive_a to_o be_v the_o christian_n liberty_n not_o duty_n two_o that_o the_o case_n as_o propose_v be_v of_o scandal_n by_o the_o use_n of_o my_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_n be_v my_o liberty_n i_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o heathen_a neighbour_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_o proud_a and_o unsociable_a if_o i_o do_v it_o my_o christian_a brother_n will_v be_v scandalize_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v offend_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n say_v paul_n he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o what_o if_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o go_n other_o at_o my_o forbear_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o why_o true_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o exceed_v in_o number_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o offend_v one_o saint_n because_o a_o saint_n then_o when_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o must_v necessary_o offend_v some_o saint_n my_o duty_n lâ—es_v in_o do_v that_o whereby_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v at_o his_o leisure_n we_o add_v three_o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n bâ—_n weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o triumph_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sir_n you_o yourself_o stand_v so_o in_o your_o own_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v to_o unriddle_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v they_o unridle_v 3._o if_o they_o need_v a_o oedipus_n you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n sir_n you_o be_v he_o that_o in_o your_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la call_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o preacher_n of_o superstition_n though_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o than_o now_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o your_o brethren_n to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o in_o the_o dawning_n of_o liberty_n you_o preach_v down_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n tradition_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n resist_v unto_o blood_n you_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o white_a hall_n as_o a_o commissioner_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a glory_v in_o print_n that_o the_o then_o protector_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o constitute_v you_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o service-book_n now_o after_o all_o this_o for_o you_o to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a hierarcy_n and_o worship_n your_o brethren_n think_v it_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n and_o at_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v and_o such_o as_o you_o at_o least_o no_o real_a ground_n at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o day_n past_a and_o that_o without_o your_o offence_n by_o your_o leave_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n as_o the_o people_n you_o particular_o walk_v with_o at_o lempster_n do_v hereby_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n to_o mourn_v wicked_a profane_a person_n to_o rejoy_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o offence_n on_o your_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o 1._o i_o count_v not_o any_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n these_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o professor_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thereat_o they_o rejoice_v 2._o he_o be_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v for_o violent_a practice_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n who_o more_o or_o less_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o those_o public_a transaction_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o one_o person_n in_o any_o kind_n who_o by_o the_o then_o law_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o otherwise_o 3._o of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o guilty_a particular_o of_o set_v up_o private_a brethren_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o account_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o repute_n if_o regard_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v not_o be_v prevalent_a upon_o he_o than_o to_o condemn_v other_o for_o practise_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n that_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v before_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n to_o wander_v at_o this_o wild_a rate_n that_o eminent_a independent_a as_o he_o call_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o one_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o that_o assertion_n mr._n t._n may_v evince_v by_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la pag._n
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o refuse_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o do_v the_o 3d_o objection_n vindicate_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o open_v all_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o prove_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagognes_n where_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v which_o mr._n t._n prove_v they_o do_v from_o luke_n 2._o 46._o &_o 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 13._o &_o 17._o 2._o and_o further_a addâ—_n that_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o their_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o iâ—_n a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o corruption_n in_o worship_n defect_n in_o call_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o mâ—n_z or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o peculiar_a instinct_n which_o if_o they_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o valid_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o intimate_v their_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i._n e._n member_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o right_o constitute_v church_n we_o be_v never_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o aâ—_n teach_v there_o this_o the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o example_n in_o which_o assertion_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v plead_v for_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n nor_o indeed_o two_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o their_o ministry_n they_o act_v as_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o sometime_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v that_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v act_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v not_o in_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o peter_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o cripple_n they_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o act._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o intimate_v nor_o probable_a but_o their_o end_n in_o go_v thither_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o go_v to_o the_o present_a assembly_n where_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o ourselves_o in_o go_v thither_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n do_v he_o manifest_v that_o upon_o supposition_n they_o â—ere_z the_o argument_n from_o their_o example_n be_v valid_a he_o attempt_v not_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o â—o_o prove_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o or_o confute_v their_o innovation_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v answ_n 1._o that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o enervate_v what_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n from_o their_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o two_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v will_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o possible_o that_o may_v make_v he_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 23._o for_o that_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 24_o 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 3._o 1._o where_o he_o confute_v their_o innovation_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n by_o manifest_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o see_v mat._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o &_o 18._o 4_o 19_o &_o 19_o 8._o how_o little_a mr._n t._n have_v say_v to_o reinforce_v the_o argument_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o propose_v a_o 3d_o objection_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o our_o animadverter_n argue_v arg._n 1._o they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o
the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o act_v 4._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o we_o remark_n the_o testimony_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verâ—_n dom._n ser._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v â—heir_a superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 9_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v not_o â—_o lawful_a ministry_n 1._o paul_n make_v it_o not_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 2._o single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n yea_o brethren_n woman_n remarkable_a providence_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v apostles_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n whereby_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o argument_n as_o insufficient_a from_o further_a attendance_n upon_o this_o service_n in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o this_o sect._n that_o require_v our_o stay_n the_o last_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n be_v our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o hauâ—_n we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a answ_n 1._o though_o we_o be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n â—ay_v without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v â—he_n lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v heb._n 10._o 25._o exod._n 20._o 8._o act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 20._o 26_o 29._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o public_a assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n call_v christian_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o a_o antichristian_a formal_n superstitious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v drunken_a priest_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v person_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o total_o evert_v his_o figment_n the_o most_o of_o they_o preach_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v sanctify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o people_n especial_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o read_v shall_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o public_a assembly_n and_o public_a ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichristian_o with_o their_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v public_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n retire_v and_o private_a whence_o in_o rev._n 12._o 6._o when_o you_o have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o they_o rev._n 13._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o solitariness_n and_o retirement_n rev._n 12._o 6_o 14._o may_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v plead_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n such_o public_a assembly_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o particular_a church-state_n we_o say_v be_v not_o careless_o or_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n crofton_n argument_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o church-visible_a he_o must_v understand_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o with_o the_o universal-church-visible_a of_o which_o some_o talk_n as_o such_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o goâ—'s_n solemn_a worship_n worship_n appoint_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n iâ—_n which_o sense_n we_o grant_v his_o major_n communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n worship_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n celebrate_v in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n with_o this_o limitation_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n with_o who_o i_o may_v meet_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o such_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n celebrate_v by_o she_o be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v perform_v by_o antichristian_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 2_o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o mr._n t._n be_v mistake_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o intimate_v we_o add_v three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_a do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o supposition_n that_o public_a hear_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o be_v idle_a than_o do_v that_o whether_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o admire_v magnify_v the_o rich_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o if_o not_o in_o get_v thy_o interest_n clear_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o study_v thy_o own_o heart_n get_v sin_n mortify_v grace_v quicken_v strengthen_v reach_v after_o
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
jerubbaal_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n tomb_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o theodulia_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o prove_v the_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n reinforce_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o reply_n thereunto_o evince_v his_o forty_o argument_n for_o hear_v full_o answer_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n with_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n remark_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o appendix_n hereunto_o annex_v will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o because_o one_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n judg._n 6._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 18._o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la lingua_fw-la satis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la quantum_fw-la periâ—ulum_fw-la quantum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contempâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—ocul_fw-la dubio_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n alius_fw-la christus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la legislator_n esset_fw-la et_fw-la humanorum_fw-la inventorum_fw-la affectatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la consideretur_fw-la clari_fw-la status_fw-la cvi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la desponsari_fw-la debuit_fw-la sva_fw-la cum_fw-la me_fw-it etrice_fw-it ilia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la adulteriam_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mere_a bestialis_fw-la &_o monstrosus_fw-la evaseâ—it_fw-la infra_fw-la coelum_fw-la supra_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la subest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la humanis_fw-la inventionibus_fw-la melius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quam_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la evangelii_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la assertio_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n johannes_n gerson_n seâ—_n in_o die_v circumcis_fw-la p._n 3._o consider_v 1._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o epistolary_a preface_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n dear_o belove_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o year_n since_o 〈◊〉_d little_a treatise_n call_v a_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n be_v for_o my_o own_o and_o some_o few_o christian_n of_o my_o intimate_a acquaintance_n use_v and_o further_a information_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n the_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n compile_v and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n who_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o further_a establishment_n of_o other_o also_o what_o the_o success_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o undertake_n be_v with_o the_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o many_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o listen_v not_o now_o to_o declare_v not_o long_o after_o its_o publication_n without_o any_o enquiry_n of_o i_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o a_o answer_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thereunto_o which_o by_o several_a it_o seem_v be_v deem_v necessary_a i_o confess_v be_v in_o my_o own_o spirit_n assure_v i_o have_v plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a into_o who_o hand_n that_o undertake_n will_v be_v commit_v when_o i_o hear_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o party_n who_o exception_n thereunto_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n consider_v have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a well-pleased_n since_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o be_v deem_v necessary_a that_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hand_n for_o although_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o that_o sad_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o and_o from_o some_o tractulate_v late_o publish_v by_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v i_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v any_o evil_a surmise_n concern_v he_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o give_v way_n without_o most_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o suggestion_n intimate_v two_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o of_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o scholar_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n candid_o and_o fair_o for_o the_o bolting-out_a of_o truth_n as_o he_o phraseologise_v p._n 1_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o mr._n tomb_n will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o sober_a answer_n shall_v have_v turn_v aside_o by_o cobweblike_a and_o unnecessary_a distinction_n like_o the_o ob_n and_o sol_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o one_o philosopher_n one_o prudent_a apothe._n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o old-spake_a of_o other_o statum_n lacessunt_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la calumniosis_fw-la litibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvant_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la to_o the_o cloud_n and_o obscure_v of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o pervert_n the_o intendment_n of_o his_o antagonist_n naked_o represent_v to_o a_o meaning_n never_o intend_v by_o he_o as_o not_o once_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o have_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o foâ—ming_n to_o spend_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o misguided_a zeal_n upon_o two_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o repute_n in_o day_n past_a for_o sobriety_n to_o which_o he_o be_v still_o no_o mean_a pretender_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o vomit_n and_o shameful_a spew_v of_o passionate_a and_o most_o unchristian_a expression_n worse_o than_o which_o have_v he_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o modesty_n from_o the_o archangel_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v and_o disgorge_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o review_n whereof_o i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o he_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o fix_v upon_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o our_o service_n for_o god_n of_o which_o he_o deem_v his_o present_a undertake_n to_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v be_v manage_v he_o have_v sure_o read_v and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n jam._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o interpret_v de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verberum_fw-la pugna_fw-la of_o tongue-strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v by_o some_o render_v to_o scold_v as_o also_o tit._n 1._o 7._o from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o he_o talk_v indeed_o of_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n use_v by_o other_o p._n 16._o and_o expect_v he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o such_o expression_n from_o this_o animadverter_n not_o remember_v what_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n do_v just_o deserve_v such_o a_o castigation_n and_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o be_v please_v to_o mete_v out_o not_o like_v the_o copy_n so_o well_o as_o to_o write_v after_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o i_o assure_v he_o how_o grateful_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o upon_o some_o account_n which_o may_v make_v he_o expect_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o returnal_a of_o obloquy_n for_o obloquy_n &_o those_o wrathful_a &_o passionate_a expression_n he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o consideration_n through_o grace_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o animadverter_n as_o calvin_n touch_v luther_n though_o luther_n call_v i_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v
thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o be_v tertullian_n cyprian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n to_o devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o for_o christ_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o touch_v what_o he_o add_v 2._o christ_n justify_v the_o child_n cry_v of_o hosanna_n use_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o enjoin_v liturgy_n or_o stint_a forth_n of_o prayer_n impose_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a though_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v sometime_o by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v never_o use_v any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o stint_v enjoin_v form_n &_o the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n with_o respect_n to_o their_o church-service_n we_o find_v not_o which_o be_v also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v their_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n if_o they_o use_v any_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o and_o christ_n use_v word_n before_o use_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o set_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-worship_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o answer_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n atheist_n we_o be_v not_o seeing_z we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o oblation_n we_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n pour_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o work_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o pray_v without_o a_o moniter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n expression_n whole_o exclusive_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n contend_v for_o the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o the_o imposition_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_n liturgy_n as_o be_v think_v and_o the_o support_v thereof_o by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n ever_o since_o these_o thing_n hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dragon_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v can_v possible_o stand_v before_o sect._n 3_o common-prayer-book-worship_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o obstruction_n of_o some_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n his_o exception_n refute_v of_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n mat._n 5._o 12._o explain_v follow_v christ_n no_o obstruction_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o parent_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o improve_v gift_n receive_v common-prayer-book-worship_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o second_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o expect_v and_o charge_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o to_o think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shut_v ouâ—_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 5._o 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n yet_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 5._o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n answ_n 1._o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 20._o 9_o and_o our_o annotaâ—ors_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 2._o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o posstive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n mr._n t._n will_v prove_v quum_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la i._n e._n never_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n sometime_o call_v we_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel-sake_n but_o then_o our_o abide_n with_o they_o be_v no_o long_o any_o positive_a duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o he_o but_o the_o contraty_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n abide_v firm_a to_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exclude_v hereby_o he_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a carnal_a devilish_a the_o other_o from_o heaven_n as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n mention_v be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n he_o add_v two_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o can_v deny_v nor_o that_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n what_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v this_o ability_n to_o